they_o can_v look_v upon_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a christian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o man_n righteousness_n object_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a the_o law_n and_o work_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o as_o though_o we_o also_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abholish_v because_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n apostle_n where_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o they_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v where_o luke_n say_v plain_o this_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n and_o concord_n to_o they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o they_o tarry_v with_o one_o accord_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n add_v unto_o these_o a_o third_o point_n whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v before_o how_o they_o continual_o persist_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v ever_o the_o slack_a in_o pray_v see_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o choose_v of_o mathias_n prepare_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o ghost_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o natural_a corruption_n wherewith_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v many_o time_n revoke_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o except_o we_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o sure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n 1_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o precept_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v dangerous_a hurtful_a or_o superfluous_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 50._o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n which_o run_v on_o in_o disobedience_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o charity_n together_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o for_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v charity_n he_o require_v earnest_o the_o study_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o cognizance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o hatred_n envy_n contention_n and_o open_a enmity_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n moreover_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o concord_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v join_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o although_o god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n free_o and_o give_v the_o same_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o aswell_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o declare_v any_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o we_o say_v every_o day_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yea_o christ_n himself_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v god_n his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n of_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o day_n join_v together_o these_o three_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o marvellous_a come_n forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o most_o wholesome_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holiness_n furthermore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v out_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o licentious_a live_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v their_o slander_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o their_o concord_n be_v not_o disturb_v but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o discord_n amongst_o they_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o coheyre_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n can_v be_v at_o variance_n together_o so_o can_v they_o not_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o touch_v that_o our_o enemy_n object_n to_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o
passeover_n luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n follow_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o abide_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o of_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o what_o else_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o which_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o see_v such_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n then_o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o fall_v for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o their_o first_o slide_v back_o how_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n man_n strength_n be_v in_o god_n affair_n except_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a aid_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o luke_n say_v pray_v they_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o otherwise_o be_v furnish_v with_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o read_v in_o john_n what_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o tedious_a and_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o he_o put_v they_o diverse_a time_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o return_n into_o the_o city_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v back_o again_o into_o so_o bloody_a a_o city_n and_o where_o such_o danger_n be_v therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o let_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o persevere_v and_o abide_v continual_o in_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n i_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a that_o cavil_v about_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o though_o it_o make_v prayer_n unprofitable_a and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o much_o hinder_v good_a work_n but_o these_o man_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectuous_a provocation_n to_o good_a work_n than_o that_o that_o spring_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o faith_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o pray_v profitable_o nor_o be_v fervent_a in_o good_a work_n for_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v paul_n and_o how_o shall_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n except_o we_o conceive_v sure_a confidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o last_o of_o all_o where_o as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v from_o good_a work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o thereunto_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o please_v god_n the_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o say_v nothing_o 14._o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o how_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o perseverance_n join_v two_o thing_n to_o their_o prayer_n without_o the_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o avail_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n unanimity_n or_o agreement_n be_v needful_a because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o father_n be_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v one_o man_n child_n and_o of_o one_o inheritance_n shall_v love_v and_o agree_v together_o but_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n to_o say_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n yea_o to_o say_v more_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o such_o can_v be_v void_a of_o love_n â–ª_o &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o through_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v horrible_a hypocrisy_n while_o they_o dare_v like_o true_a child_n of_o god_o at_o common_a prayer_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n ought_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o have_v place_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o aultare_fw-la 5._o and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n for_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n against_o we_o how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o swell_v not_o in_o hatred_n against_o our_o brother_n we_o must_v have_v no_o less_o consideration_n of_o persevere_v or_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n many_o time_n defer_v long_o the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o and_o almost_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o we_o which_o thing_n cause_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o say_n 1_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o oh_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o such_o cogitation_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n can_v forget_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o care_v for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o mother_n forget_v her_o young_a infant_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o babe_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v forgetful_a 49._o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o in_o both_o my_o hand_n and_o david_n say_v thou_o tell_v my_o flit_n and_o put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n note_v in_o thy_o book_n 56._o therefore_o when_o god_n defer_v the_o help_n we_o look_v for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o even_o than_o must_v we_o chief_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o call_v for_o his_o help_n pray_v continual_o and_o of_o what_o force_n this_o perseverance_n or_o importunity_n be_v before_o god_n 18._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o very_o fit_a parable_n therefore_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o hope_n and_o faith_n let_v we_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o illuminate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o seven_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o be_v together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o of_o judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n and_o the_o same_o have_v now_o possess_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v
contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o institution_n the_o same_o be_v commend_v pray_v last_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a prayer_n for_o luke_n mean_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o every_o man_n do_v private_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o what_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o forget_v public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o notable_a promise_n where_o he_o say_v if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o we_o read_v in_o joël_n the_o prophet_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v great_o commend_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n for_o where_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v burst_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v the_o manifold_a hazard_n on_o every_o side_n of_o we_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n commend_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o their_o blindness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v which_o both_o private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n call_v very_o seldom_o upon_o god_n and_o open_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rascallye_o deride_v the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v to_o be_v both_o apostolic_a and_o christian._n that_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o mean_a whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o baptism_n it_o do_v exercise_v mutual_a and_o public_a benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o nation_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o it_o continue_v steadfast_o and_o daily_a in_o pray_v whosoever_o endeavour_n in_o these_o day_n thus_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o christian_n although_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whosoever_o we_o see_v estrange_v &_o divide_v from_o these_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o be_v christian_n or_o apostolic_a the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n glory_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o condemn_v we_o of_o heresy_n because_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n why_o neglect_v they_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n why_o do_v they_o persecute_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n why_o load_n they_o they_o with_o new_a tradition_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n why_o do_v they_o riotous_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bestow_v they_o on_o ruffian_n jester_n and_o bugger_v boy_n why_o profane_a they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a why_o have_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o public_a prayer_n bring_v in_o a_o roar_n and_o yell_v of_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v dilate_v at_o large_a so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v but_o a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v further_o hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v none_o amongst_o we_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n see_v that_o in_o we_o also_o remain_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o our_o church_n but_o how_o little_a a_o great_a many_o set_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o study_n of_o charity_n and_o distribution_n be_v wax_v cold_a the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o some_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n with_o other_o some_o it_o be_v make_v little_a account_n of_o what_o negligence_n reign_v in_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n assembly_n to_o the_o which_o very_o few_o use_n to_o come_v and_o they_o seldom_o time_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n if_o we_o also_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o some_o may_v marvel_v by_o what_o succour_n or_o defence_n the_o primitive_a church_n can_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o such_o profess_a enemy_n in_o so_o bloodthirsty_a a_o city_n this_o luke_n declare_v say_v fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o mind_n therefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bridle_v with_o a_o certain_a secret_a fear_n they_o see_v the_o marvellous_a boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bold_a liberty_n of_o speech_n they_o see_v they_o who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n sudden_o change_v they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o marvel_v therefore_o and_o be_v amaze_v add_v hereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o child_o fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o he_o horrible_o trouble_v and_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o fear_v therefore_o to_o begin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o green_a springth_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n can_v defend_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n with_o this_o we_o read_v the_o patriarch_n sometime_o be_v defend_v among_o the_o bloody_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o their_o mind_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o with_o the_o same_o succour_n and_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n guard_v also_o in_o these_o day_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v promise_v always_o to_o be_v present_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o to_o embolden_v we_o we_o have_v profess_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o serve_v christ._n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n 5._o overcome_v the_o world_n with_o this_o let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n true_o who_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o protector_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o homely_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v keep_v themselves_o together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o congregation_n daily_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o his_o only_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o appertain_v only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v and_o knit_v to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o pour_v into_o all_o his_o member_n the_o spirit_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o member_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n can_v feel_v any_o part_n of_o lively_a spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o because_o all_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v challenge_v to_o they_o
to_o bend_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o force_n to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o enemy_n strongly_a assault_n they_o let_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v the_o like_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o think_v those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o which_o offend_v the_o adversary_n in_o our_o preach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v we_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n &_o not_o master_n and_o judge_n upon_o who_o determination_n and_o appointment_n his_o doctrine_n must_v depend_v therefore_o their_o boldness_n be_v most_o wicked_a which_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o doctrine_n second_o concord_n he_o show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v give_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n the_o multitude_n say_v he_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o end_n whereof_o undoubted_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o likeness_n and_o parilitie_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n bring_v forth_o true_a friendship_n and_o stable_a concord_n for_o they_o which_o have_v this_o mark_n before_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o desirous_a of_o their_o private_a lucre_n which_o thing_n alone_o disturb_v all_o friendship_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o who_o this_o concord_n &_o consent_n so_o evident_o appear_v be_v five_o thousand_o person_n this_o true_o be_v the_o right_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o they_o be_v never_o without_o for_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v receive_v into_o one_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o be_v all_o quicken_v but_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n appoint_v this_o 4._o as_o a_o cognisance_n to_o know_v his_o by_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o paul_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v carnal_a 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o envy_n contention_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o threat_n and_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o give_v themselves_o so_o earnest_o to_o mutual_a love_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o love_n than_o most_o to_o show_v his_o effect_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brethren_n compass_v about_o with_o danger_n &_o necessity_n and_o to_o have_v most_o need_n of_o help_n this_o example_n condemn_v the_o guise_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o man_n be_v destitute_a &_o void_a of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n we_o hear_v amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o factious_a name_n of_o zwinglian_n and_o lutheran_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o emulation_n spread_v that_o where_o the_o one_o part_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o other_o forsake_v their_o brethren_n and_o without_o any_o pity_n or_o mercy_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o they_o yea_o many_o time_n they_o declare_v their_o joy_n by_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o offer_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o contention_n rail_n upbraid_n and_o slander_v one_o of_o another_o that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o lest_o while_o we_o bite_v one_o another_o 5._o we_o be_v bite_v and_o destroy_v one_o of_o another_o who_o soever_o in_o their_o distress_n will_v have_v any_o aid_n or_o help_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v join_v together_o in_o mind_n through_o charity_n poor_a but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v this_o join_n of_o mind_n stand_v in_o bare_a and_o vain_a affection_n he_o show_v in_o the_o third_o part_n how_o they_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o their_o deed_n first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o benevolence_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o exercise_n whereof_o they_o can_v omit_v who_o mind_n agree_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o place_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v both_o because_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chap._n go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v plato_n his_o communion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o of_o false_a gospeler_n which_o intermit_v all_o exercise_n of_o christian_a contribution_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o the_o trade_n and_o order_n which_o the_o faithful_a observe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n hereof_o be_v he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n hereof_o in_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n say_v aught_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a here_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v because_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v â—â—de_v of_o possession_n but_o he_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o mind_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o although_o they_o possess_v house_n ferme_n and_o such_o other_o like_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o they_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o also_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o by_o will_n law_n but_o not_o by_o law_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o proverb_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o christian_a benevolence_n and_o contribution_n be_v declare_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o addict_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o which_o judge_v true_o of_o they_o and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o according_a to_o paul_n say_n the_o use_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n wherein_o howseroume_n also_o be_v understand_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n 6._o neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n hence_o with_o we_o but_o where_o the_o faithful_a person_n understand_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v suffice_v with_o few_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v drown_v in_o over_o great_a desire_n of_o heap_v riches_n together_o and_o he_o judge_v not_o his_o treasure_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o and_o although_o he_o see_v they_o multiply_v &_o increase_v 6._o yet_o he_o set_v not_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o they_o but_o understand_v rather_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o friend_n of_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n which_o may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n 16._o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o make_v the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v common_a unto_o other_o although_o they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o property_n distribution_n the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o this_o distribution_n make_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n for_o thereof_o luke_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v first_o he_o say_v house_n and_o land_n be_v sell_v which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o ne_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v sell_v sell_v all_o and_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a example_n of_o many_o which_o have_v house_n of_o their_o own_o and_o keep_v family_n which_o paul_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 5._o he_o straight_o command_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o sell_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v at_o every_o man_n disposition_n either_o to_o keep_v or_o sell_v his_o own_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o peter_n word_n to_o ananias_n further_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o price_n or_o money_n down_o for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n
serve_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n who_o vain_a superstition_n have_v hitherto_o entangle_v in_o trifle_n of_o no_o profit_n furthermore_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o reason_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o be_v of_o garment_n or_o of_o all_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o saint_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o garment_n or_o to_o their_o bone_n we_o will_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n how_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 6.8_o that_o power_n go_v from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o his_o cote_n but_o superstition_n will_v quick_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v whereto_o all_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o direct_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o 16._o it_o behoove_v that_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o now_o a_o day_n we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o work_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o miracle_n be_v permit_v to_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a see_v deuter._n 13._o math._n 24.2_o thess._n 2._o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n diverse_a disease_v with_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o christ_n name_n heal_v and_o with_o they_o some_o demoniacke_n who_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v haunt_v therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o which_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v our_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o heal_v not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o also_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n 4._o receive_v fresh_a strength_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o comfort_n he_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n teach_v we_o 3._o that_o through_o his_o power_n and_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n must_v be_v tread_v down_o which_o to_o be_v do_v already_o himself_o partly_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n abundant_o testify_v and_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v all_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v heal_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o as_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v 6._o even_o so_o he_o exclude_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n in_o which_o they_o break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o they_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n and_o constancy_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o threat_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o refrain_v from_o come_n among_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o it_o will_v have_v suffice_v man_n wisdom_n to_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v common_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o faithful_a brethren_n within_o their_o private_a house_n and_o now_o a_o day_n many_o excuse_n their_o dastardlynesse_n by_o these_o reason_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n amongst_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suffer_v prince_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v a_o point_n of_o prudency_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n to_o intermit_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o sacrament_n either_o utter_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o article_n in_o controversy_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o shypmans_n hose_n of_o they_o or_o else_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o ill_a end_n the_o success_n of_o this_o wisdom_n have_v the_o church_n find_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o they_o do_v much_o better_a which_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 8._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o these_o assembly_n both_o because_o of_o public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o without_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v false_a teacher_n who_o property_n paul_n write_v be_v to_o go_v into_o house_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o craftiness_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o trouble_v or_o break_v so_o necessary_a a_o order_n christ_n himself_o never_o shun_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v therein_o open_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n prove_v 18._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o schismatic_n nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n abhor_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o commodious_a place_n in_o all_o the_o city_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n a_o fanatical_a brood_n and_o kind_n of_o seditious_a people_n which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a wariness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o they_o where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n that_o be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o discipline_n christian_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n amongst_o which_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o utterâ—y_o godless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o horrible_a and_o unhappy_a end_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o punish_v hypocrisy_n so_o severe_o their_o conscience_n well_o know_v their_o own_o imperfection_n therefore_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pure_a into_o the_o which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o many_o such_o as_o ananias_n be_v have_v crafty_o creep_v in_o yet_o these_o man_n
daily_o 583._o adversary_n to_o god_n doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v 4._o whereof_o we_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o adversity_n 807_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n 809._o we_o must_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o adversity_n ibidem_fw-la a_o ante_fw-la e._n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ._n pag._n 298.314_o aeneas_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v heal_v pag._n 418._o acquitie_n in_o a_o heathen_a captain_n psal._n 797._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v convert_v 376._o the_o aethiopian_a be_v describe_v 377._o the_o aethiopian_a teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v come_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god._n 389._o the_o aethiopian_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 376._o a_o ante_fw-la f._n affliction_n remain_v for_o they_o that_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 325._o affliction_n what_o good_a they_o do_v unto_o the_o godly_a 101._o affliction_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n 271._o affliction_n be_v overcome_v with_o constant_a faith_n 328_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n be_v not_o always_o token_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a ibidem_fw-la affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n 102._o which_o way_n affliction_n may_v be_v avoid_v ibidem_fw-la god_n see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 328._o what_o the_o end_n of_o god_n affliction_n be_v 151._o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n 269._o the_o godly_a have_v warning_n of_o their_o affliction_n 744._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v offend_v no_o man_n as_o strange_a 263._o the_o afflict_a god_n assist_v 308._o we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o the_o afflict_a pag._n 809._o a_o ante_fw-la g._n agabus_n tell_v paul_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o band_n 766._o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n 840._o agrippa_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o jew_n affair_n 847._o agrippa_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n with_o care_n 867._o a_o ante_fw-la l._n alexandria_n school_n 697._o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 427._o what_o this_o word_n alms_n contain_v in_o it_o 419._o a_o ante_fw-la m._n ambition_n be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n pag._n 24._o ambition_n in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o pestilent_a 370._o and._n 371._o ambrose_n his_o constancy_n 358._o a_o ante_fw-la n._n anabaptist_n 463._o anabaptist_n confute_v which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v in_o our_o church_n or_o company_n 241._o anabaptist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o essenes_n pag._n 803._o anabaptist_n keep_v a_o perilous_a coil_n while_o they_o rack_v thing_n belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o those_o of_o full_a age_n unto_o christian_n child_n keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n 385._o anabaptist_n be_v barbarous_a people_n despise_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 83._o the_o anabaptist_n confuse_v and_o seditious_a comminitiâ—_n of_o good_n be_v improve_v and_o confute_v 147._o anabaptist_n dote_v in_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n pag._n 367._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v possess_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o 143._o the_o anabaptist_n error_n in_o the_o disorder_a community_n of_o their_o good_n 225._o the_o anabaptist_n disorder_n say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weapon_n 432._o anabaptist_n be_v reprove_v of_o obstinacy_n for_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v no_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n 829._o the_o anabaptist_n temerity_n forsake_v such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o 275_o the_o anabaptist_n madness_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 185._o and_o 135._o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 236._o ananias_n and_o sapphiras_n consent_n in_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v 237._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 230._o ananias_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o false_a christian_n 229._o ananias_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 221._o ananias_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n judgement_n pronounce_v pag._n 233._o how_o great_a the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n be_v 229._o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v of_o ananias_n sin_n 230._o ananias_n punishment_n 232._o ananias_n be_v call_v to_o ordain_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 399._o ananias_n fearful_o find_v delay_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god._n 401._o ananias_n be_v encourage_v of_o god._n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n call_v paul_n brother_n 405_o ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n ibidem_fw-la ananias_n commend_v of_o paul_n for_o his_o godliness_n 399._o ananias_n obedience_n 404._o ananias_n boldness_n 405._o ananias_n description_n 788._o ananias_n oration_n unto_o paul_n 789._o ananias_n call_v paint_v wall_n of_o paul_n 800._o a_o angel_n of_o god_o be_v send_v unto_o paul_n 878._o angel_n of_o god_n call_v moses_n 325._o angel_n ministry_n 494._o and_o 495_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o elect_a 246._o angel_n appearing_n 38._o angel_n have_v help_v man_n in_o visible_a wise_n 36._o angel_n ministry_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n 428._o angel_n ministry_n howâ—_n excellent_a it_o be_v 376._o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 282._o antichristes_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o christ._n 403._o antioch_n church_n refer_v their_o controversy_n to_o the_o apostle_n 588._o antioch_n church_n commend_v 508._o antichristian_a prelate_n pride_n 256._o a_o ante_fw-la p._n apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n 541._o apostleship_n whence_o it_o have_v authority_n 71._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o the_o apostle_n story_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 9_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god._n 58._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god._n 9_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 8._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 407._o who_o must_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 63._o the_o profit_n that_o come_v of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 58._o the_o profit_n of_o study_v the_o apostle_n 711._o the_o apostle_n receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o strange_a and_o diverse_a language_n 82_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n 633._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o affliction_n return_v with_o more_o boldness_n to_o do_v their_o office_n 579._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o 71_o apostle_n whip_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n 634._o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o whip_v praise_n god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o pag._n 636._o how_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 66_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v 30._o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o cyprus_n 200._o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 209._o and_o 210._o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n 620._o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n 212._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n 78._o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o iconium_n 560._o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n 585._o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n constant_o 251._o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v command_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n 246._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o perseverance_n 581._o the_o apostle_n bold_o withstand_v the_o jew_n attempt_n 550._o the_o apostle_n fly_v from_o iconium_n and_o preach_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 563._o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o why_o 270._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o gesture_n repel_v godly_a worship_n 570._o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n 42._o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o do_v be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n pag._n 47._o the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v incurable_a person_n 551._o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a 272._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v afore_o the_o counsel_n 197._o the_o apostle_n purge_v themselves_o of_o disobedience_n new_a doctrine_n and_o sedition_n 258._o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o pisidia_n 519._o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o unanimity_n
and_o new_a testament_n commend_v 1_o h_o ante_fw-la oh_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o prophecy_n pag._n 484_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v 1_o holy_a history_n have_v five_o use_n or_o commodity_n 16_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o labour_v earnest_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 757_o they_o that_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o god_n what_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o pag._n 570_o hope_n must_v be_v repose_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n 46_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n consist_v in_o christ._n 848_o hospitality_n 678.765.891_o hospitality_n have_v reward_n 891_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n 122_o house_n comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n 127_o householder_n that_o be_v diligent_a be_v commend_v 427.431_o h_o ante_fw-la five_o humanity_n or_o courtesy_n 812.888_o humbleness_n and_o obedience_n in_o paul_n to_o be_v imitate_v 395_o humility_n 740_o humble_a &_o tractable_a mind_n in_o paul_n pag._n 395_o humility_n how_o much_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o 378_o hunger_n and_o persecution_n go_v together_o pag._n 487_o h_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr hypocrite_n and_o land_n leper_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 650_o hypocritical_a boldness_n set_v forth_o in_o sapphira_n 234_o hypocrisy_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a evil_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 795.796_o hypocrite_n how_o they_o must_v be_v esteem_v 228_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n pag._n 231_o hypocrite_n argument_n 414_o hyppocrite_n condition_n set_v forth_o in_o ananias_n 232.233_o hyppocrite_n property_n 797_o hypocrite_n tyranny_n reprove_v 801_o hypocritical_a confidence_n 235_o i_o ante_fw-la a_o iacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o why_o 310_o jacob_n nourish_v through_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o mourn_v for_o so_o bitter_o ibidem_fw-la james_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n pag._n 490_o james_n subscribe_v to_o peter_n opinion_n 600_o i_o ante_fw-la c_o iconium_n 559_o i_o ante_fw-la d_o idolatry_n offend_v both_o god_n and_o godly_a 338_o idol_n worship_n 337_o idolatry_n defendor_n 100_o idolator_n joy_n 338_o idolatries_n beginning_n and_o increase_n pag._n 336_o idolatry_n among_o christian_n how_o evil_a it_o be_v 344_o idolatry_n popish_a describe_v 337_o idolatry_n unlawful_a and_o abominable_a 602_o idolatry_n in_o the_o israelite_n plague_v pag._n 341_o idolatry_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n 342_o idolatry_n in_o the_o israelite_n deep_o root_v 339_o idolatry_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v wit_v to_o god._n ibidem_fw-la idle_n and_o riotous_a person_n cause_n of_o much_o evil_n 651_o i_o ante_fw-la e_o jereboam_n renew_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o calf_n 340_o jesus_n be_v give_v we_o of_o mere_a favour_n pag._n 530_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la jesus_n call_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v 451.127_o jesus_n christ_n name_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a 170_o jesus_n christ_n his_o office_n 330.331_o jew_n how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v in_o deny_v christ._n 164_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n seek_v counsel_n at_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n 129_o jew_n worship_v not_o god._n 823_o jew_n bear_v witness_n of_o paul_n innocence_n 896.897_o jew_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n pag._n 898_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n 178_o 179_o jew_n be_v hypocrite_n 795.796_o jew_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o favour_n and_o not_o through_o work_n 314_o jew_n move_v with_o the_o preach_a of_o peter_n and_o prick_v in_o heart_n pag._n 129_o jew_n paul_n enemy_n 774_o jew_n incumerable_a malice_n and_o hatred_n 798_o jew_n how_o they_o receive_v the_o preach_a of_o chryst._n 423_o jew_n weapon_n and_o sleight_n against_o christ._n 551_o jew_n fresh_a attempt_n against_o paul_n pag._n 832_o jew_n contention_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 903_o jew_n error_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n 24_o jew_n destruction_n 59_o jew_n importunate_a malice_n 795_o jew_n unhappy_a estate_n 843.681_o jew_n indignation_n against_o paul_n pag._n 798_o jew_n miserable_a condition_n 678_o jew_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v pag._n 91_o jew_n priest_n in_o go_v about_o too_o hindre_fw-fr christ_n kingdom_n set_v it_o forward_o 219_o jew_n cruelty_n can_v not_o hindre_fw-fr christ._n 165.166_o i_o ante_fw-la g_o ignorance_n how_o it_o excuse_v 170_o i_o ante_fw-la m_o image_n worship_n what_o evil_a it_o have_v breed_v among_o christian_n 339_o image_n work_v miracle_n 726_o image_n condemn_v 672_o image_n make_v of_o god_o be_v lie_n pag._n ibid._n i_o ante_fw-la no_o enchantment_n and_o magical_a why_o god_n permit_v they_o 0_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o 178_o inconstantie_n and_o lightness_n in_o commons_n 288_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v wilful_a 901_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v 31_o incredulity_n punishment_n 902_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n 148_o industry_n or_o diligence_n of_o paul_n pag._n 610_o industry_n of_o paul_n silas_n and_o barnabas_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 610.611_o industry_n a_o example_n 814_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o man._n 322_o ingratitude_n in_o sin_v against_o christ_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n 323_o ingratitude_n punish_v 902.875_o ingrateful_n punishment_n 323_o innocence_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n 535_o innocent_n must_v not_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n pag._n 838_o insolency_n or_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o see_v the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n every_o day_n and_o yet_o bold_o hold_v on_o therein_o 3â—3_n intercession_n of_o saint_n overthrow_v pag._n 0_o integrity_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n commend_v 794_o intention_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 20.21_o invocation_n must_v be_v make_v with_o affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n 102.103_o invocation_n be_v due_a to_o god_o only_o pag._n 103_o invocation_n fruit_n ibid._n invocation_n order_n 102_o invocation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o do_n pag._n 150_o i_o ante_fw-la oh_o job_n faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n 14_o john_n mark_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 518_o john_n baptiste_n testimony_n of_o christ_n pag._n 531_o joy_n everlasting_a 115_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o it_o be_v 270_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a what_o it_o be_v pag._n 115_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 641_o joy_n eternalle_n cause_v efficient_a be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n 120_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o great_a it_o be_v pag._n 125_o joseph_n save_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n pag._n 307_o joseph_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 308_o journey_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v 511_o joseph_n love_n and_o trustiness_n towards_o his_o master_n 311_o joseph_n history_n 307_o joses_fw-es why_o he_o be_v call_v barnabas_n 227_o joses_fw-es liberality_n 226_o i_o ante_fw-la s_o isaac_n &_o jacobes_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 853_o israelite_n accuse_v of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o prophet_n 339_o israelite_n give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n pag._n ibid._n israelite_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n pag._n 95_o israelles_n multiplication_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n favour_n pag._n 314_o i_o ante_fw-la five_o judas_n the_o galilean_a 265_o judas_n sin_v not_o alone_o in_o betray_v christ_n but_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o he_o 59_o judas_n field_n 56.57_o judas_n sorrow_n 57_o judas_n horrible_a death_n ibid._n judas_n horrible_a end_n 56_o judas_n offence_n what_o they_o be_v 55_o judas_n who_o they_o be_v that_o follow_v pag._n 230_o judas_n punishement_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n 58_o judas_n posterity_n estate_n 59_o judas_n first_o dignity_n 55_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n pag._n 60_o the_o last_o judgement_n 457_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n 175_o the_o latter_a judgement_n 674_o judgment_n of_o god_n must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v 156.157_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n that_o man_n have_v we_o in_o must_v not_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a 72_o judgement_n give_v in_o haste_n for_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n 800_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v 725_o judgement_n partial_a be_v a_o pestilent_a thing_n 838_o in_o judgement_n both_o part_n must_v be_v hear_v 821_o judge_n must_v have_v two_o ear_n one_o for_o the_o plaintiff_n a_o other_o for_o the_o defendant_n 635_o judge_n must_v hear_v cause_n without_o delay_n 842_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v amaze_v &_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 203_o
he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 269_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 879.327.520_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v too_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 35_o 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 335_o marc_n 8._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc_n etc_n 591_o 10._o no_o man_n that_o forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 891_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 133._o â—10_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 458_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a 182_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 33_o luc._n 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n pag._n 330_o 6._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v pag._n 115_o 7._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o pag._n 181_o 9_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n 549_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 549.612_o 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 592.608_o 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v 549_o 11._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 351_o 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v girt_n about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 8_o 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 50_o 13._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n 16_o 26._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n pag._n 192.657_o 17._o as_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 661_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n 499_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 175_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n pag._n 171.557_o 22._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 538_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n pag._n 491_o 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 118._o 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 171_o 24._o aught_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 27_o 24._o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 676_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 10_o 24._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 133_o ioan_n 1._o he_o come_v amongst_o his_o own_o 309_o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n 538_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 552_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n pag._n 544_o 2._o though_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 182_o 3._o so_o god_o love_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 184_o 3._o the_o wound_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v pag._n 79.138.195_o 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.665_o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n 328_o 4._o you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o pag._n 665_o 5._o the_o work_v that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 7_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â–ª_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n pag._n 563_o 5._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 117_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 135._o and_o 586.620_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 12_o 7._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 19_o 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o 45_o 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 122_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 181_o 10._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 7_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 181.320_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 196.353_o 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 554_o 11._o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 165_o 11._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n 633_o 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v 12_o 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o 13._o who_o so_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 223_o 13._o you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 328_o 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 538_o 14._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 107_o 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n â–ª_o 35_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a pag._n 308.327.520_o 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o 12_o 24._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n â—9_o 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 110.270_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 550_o 15._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o thoroughe_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 596_o 16._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 308.520_o 16._o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 115._o and_o 558_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 98_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 113_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 12.36_o 17._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a â–ª_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 542.552_o 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 98_o 19_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n pag._n 179_o 19_o it_o be_v finish_v 118_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 0_o roman_n 1._o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o with_o power_n 540_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law._n 675_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 17_o 3._o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 595_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n 458.544_o 4._o not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 294.297_o 5._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n pag._n 512_o 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a 155_o 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 613_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 13.298_o 8._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o
to_o his_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o undoubted_o behold_v they_o still_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n 10._o that_o he_o that_o give_v commandment_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o declare_v thereby_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n come_v again_o let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_n for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n doctrine_n but_o before_o we_o end_v our_o sermon_n some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n and_o election_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v not_o only_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n furthermore_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 11._o for_o as_o prince_n make_v for_o their_o ambassador_n letter_n of_o commission_n which_o we_o call_v instruction_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o also_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v put_v in_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v instruct_v his_o ambassador_n with_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o because_o many_o consider_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o condition_n of_o common_a person_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o divine_a affair_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v appear_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n messenger_n as_o paul_n say_v 5._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o again_o 13._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10._o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o brethren_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v dew_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o homely_a to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o by_o many_o token_n appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n while_o luke_n gospel_n in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o join_v that_o discourse_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o aladuenture_n but_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o learning_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o power_n but_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v thereto_o as_o christ_n choose_a instrument_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v 14._o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o seek_v you_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n for_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n sometime_o do_v their_o message_n false_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o depart_n from_o we_o in_o his_o body_n leave_v we_o apostle_n by_o who_o mynistery_n his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o he_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o luke_n in_o yesterday_n sermon_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n because_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o story_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o one_o be_v a_o diligent_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o other_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o use_v but_o few_o word_n but_o they_o very_o pithy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n say_v he_o which_o before_o he_o suffer_v do_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o be_v dead_a show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o person_n &_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v neither_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o luke_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o more_o large_o in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o amongst_o those_o thing_n first_o be_v his_o apparition_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n 20._o like_o a_o gardener_n where_o she_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o meet_v other_o woman_n also_o come_n from_o the_o grave_n 28._o he_o salute_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o show_v his_o brethren_n and_o namely_o peter_n 16._o how_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o again_o he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o
which_o christ_n treat_v of_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o speak_v say_v luke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o christ_n have_v diligent_o and_o in_o order_n expound_v they_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o spring_v of_o we_o for_o before_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v illuminate_v we_o for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o restore_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o our_o state_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v needful_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o shall_v pourge_v they_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n which_o regeneration_n bring_v forth_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o before_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o suggestion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o depend_v all_o together_o upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o son_n &_o for_o who_o increase_n we_o pray_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v diligent_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o imagine_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v for_o honour_n 18.20_o riches_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o often_o strive_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 22._o abundant_o declare_v preach_v furthermore_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o observe_v example_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o travail_n teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mynistery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o whole_a three_o year_n be_v at_o his_o sermon_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o at_o length_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n without_o a_o diligent_a trial_n for_o if_o thing_n of_o price_n the_o custody_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a &_o dangerous_a be_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a rash_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o care_n and_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n where_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v than_o these_o how_o great_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n the_o oversight_n of_o they_o be_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o once_o be_v speak_v to_o ezechiel_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o thy_o hand_n 3.33_o this_o thing_n shall_v they_o often_o remember_v which_o be_v studious_a of_o divinity_n mean_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o labour_v continual_o in_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n least_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n they_o commit_v perhaps_o some_o error_n in_o their_o office_n paul_n well_o remember_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n earnest_o urge_v timothy_n 3._o who_o he_o confess_v have_v even_o of_o a_o child_n learn_v the_o scripture_n busy_o to_o apply_v his_o read_n they_o also_o which_o in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v minister_n 4._o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o disorder_v the_o church_n by_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unmeet_a which_o thing_n they_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o herein_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o be_v both_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n as_o paul_n plain_o declare_v 5._o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o thing_n which_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o poverty_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o for_o their_o private_a lucre_n and_o belly_n sake_n or_o without_o any_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n but_o drunken_a with_o blind_a affection_n thrust_v unfit_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o know_v naughty_a pack_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o good_a discipline_n last_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o what_o manner_n communication_n christian_n ought_v to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godly_a god._n and_o such_o as_o make_v for_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o christ_n talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n common_a and_o reason_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o do_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n on_o christ_n benefit_n and_o often_o and_o willing_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o avoid_v filthy_a communication_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n remember_v paul_n say_n which_o number_v dishonest_a talk_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3_n and_o let_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o affirm_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v learn_v to_o despise_v thing_n earthly_a love_v thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a may_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o homely_a and_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n â–ª_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n place_n because_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v sow_v amongst_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n wherein_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n intermit_v nothing_o so_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o very_o diligent_o his_o last_o conversation_n and_o do_n with_o his_o apostle_n partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a in_o the_o
minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n six_o week_n together_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o well_o understand_v &_o know_v not_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o he_o expound_v &_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o will_v put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o opinion_n conceive_v by_o common_a error_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v perceive_v after_o what_o order_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o business_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o adher_v a_o third_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o both_o now_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o grave_a testimony_n lest_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v &_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o the_o place_n when_o &_o where_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o our_o instruction_n &_o consolation_n jerusalem_n first_o of_o the_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o singulare_v affair_n and_o purpose_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o city_n restore_v mankind_n again_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o apostle_n illuminate_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o marvel_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o be_v that_o city_n upon_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a thing_n shall_v fall_v against_o this_o city_n be_v speak_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o xxiij_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o galyley_n be_v tell_v how_o herode_fw-la lay_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v die_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 13._o not_o only_o hereby_o declare_v how_o sinful_a the_o city_n be_v 23.24_o but_o also_o many_o time_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o appoint_v so_o wicked_a a_o city_n and_o so_o near_o her_o destruction_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o business_n sure_o none_o other_o than_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o promise_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v once_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v 2._o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v press_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v go_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o seem_v i_o good_a not_o to_o pretermit_v that_o whereof_o suetonius_n though_o a_o heathen_a auctor_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n say_v book_n that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n country_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o jury_n to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o oracle_n he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_a understand_v of_o vespasian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o valiantness_n â–ª_o and_o courage_n show_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o entry_n thereby_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n to_o climb_v unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o fill_v all_o jury_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o at_o length_n disperse_v themselves_o out_o of_o jury_n into_o all_o nation_n subdue_v and_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n promise_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o person_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o make_v vain_a what_o say_v paul_n though_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forefende_v nay_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o this_o ought_v deep_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n because_o we_o see_v it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a want_n of_o belief_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n we_o utter_o despair_v as_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v our_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o as_o it_o accuse_v god_n either_o of_o to_o much_o severity_n or_o of_o unrighteousness_n so_o it_o hinder_v and_o stop_v we_o most_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n for_o who_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o goodness_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o such_o temptation_n and_o strong_a armour_n we_o can_v put_v on_o we_o 2._o than_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v he_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o so_o great_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o confess_v he_o bear_v to_o we_o such_o affection_n as_o mother_n use_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o own_o body_n 49._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a well_o consider_v again_o because_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o discern_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o can_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o favour_n defend_v the_o other_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o fan_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v his_o floor_n 3._o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n example_n the_o lord_n know_v loath_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o patriarch_n live_v among_o the_o chananite_n although_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a neither_o do_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o more_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n will_v he_o know_v we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o his_o people_n and_o will_v save_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o our_o life_n express_v christianity_n wicked_a it_o make_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hierosolimyte_v that_o no_o glory_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o ancestroy_n can_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n
that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o otherwheres_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n 5._o will_v prove_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o john_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n if_o you_o remember_v with_o yourselves_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n promise_v you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n my_o forerunner_n you_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o jordane_n he_o gather_v the_o people_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o i_o who_o he_o true_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o show_v they_o what_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n &_o kindle_v in_o the_o believe_a people_n a_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o john_n not_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o for_o as_o john_n have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v you_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o so_o will_v i_o not_o fail_v true_o to_o accomplish_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n most_o abundant_o upon_o you_o the_o sign_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v this_o sense_n i_o say_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n purpose_n neither_o mean_v christ_n here_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o john_n outward_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o rather_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o between_o he_o and_o john_n office_n he_o call_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o allusion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v christ._n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v lest_o we_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n john_n baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o minister_n be_v occupy_v about_o outward_a thing_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n admonish_v exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v holy_a motion_n cheer_v they_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v reform_v and_o frame_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o matter_v it_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n sometime_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o with_o the_o galatian_n for_o where_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v man_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n by_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o more_o authority_n therefore_o use_v he_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o title_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o perceive_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v both_o we_o shall_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o his_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o earnest_o labour_v secondary_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n god._n that_o christ_n take_v a_o argument_n from_o baptism_n to_o prove_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v so_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o whit_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n mock_v we_o not_o with_o vain_a show_n and_o promise_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o perform_v in_o deed_n he_o promise_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o his_o promise_n baptism_n where_o we_o be_v visible_o wash_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v we_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n have_v join_v to_o this_o promise_n his_o supper_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o seal_n thereof_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o sure_o feed_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o feed_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n conceive_v any_o secret_a virtue_n or_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o that_o holy_a business_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o institution_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o alter_z or_o break_v thou_o profane_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o sacrament_n utter_o therefore_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o testify_v by_o outward_a action_n we_o may_v perform_v by_o faith_n which_o only_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o homely_a when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o jury_n and_o in_o samarie_z and_o even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n place_n after_o luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n have_v declare_v how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o
the_o supper_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o ascension_n next_o who_o ascend_v then_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o into_o what_o place_n he_o ascend_v and_o unto_o these_o afterward_o we_o will_v adjoin_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o ascend_v and_o what_o commodity_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n they_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v be_v which_o go_v from_o a_o low_a place_n unto_o a_o high_o wherefore_o ascension_n be_v a_o move_n or_o carry_v the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o a_o place_n beneath_o unto_o a_o place_n upward_o and_o that_o even_o here_o there_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n or_o move_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o contentious_a can_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n mean_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n ascension_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o take_n or_o carry_v away_o from_o a_o low_a place_n unto_o a_o high_o neither_o admit_v we_o their_o cavillation_n where_o they_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o cloud_n that_o convey_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n thereby_o feign_v their_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o even_o there_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o carry_v he_o or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o say_v nothing_o how_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o place_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o go_v and_o seek_v he_o not_o look_v this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o one_o convey_v himself_o invisible_o away_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o go_v mark_v the_o locution_n whereby_o be_v evident_o declare_v a_o move_n from_o a_o place_n to_o a_o place_n the_o apostle_n behold_v he_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o heaven_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o he_o into_o the_o air_n as_o after_o one_o that_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n afterward_o reprehend_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o vain_o suppose_v he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o element_n but_o they_o rather_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o his_o come_n back_o again_o ascension_n therefore_o be_v a_o move_n from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a whereby_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o unless_o we_o confess_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v accuse_v who_o without_o cause_n in_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o plain_a history_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v will_v of_o purpose_n beguile_v we_o with_o needless_a word_n ascend_v it_o follow_v next_o to_o see_v who_o be_v ascend_v but_o the_o story_n be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n forty_o day_n together_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n whereof_o he_o consist_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v for_o he_o which_o from_o everlasting_a be_v very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yea_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v make_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o manhood_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n person_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v two_o nature_n to_o say_v the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o nature_n be_v neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o nature_n only_o which_o thing_n the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v the_o communion_n or_o comixtion_n or_o likeness_n of_o property_n of_o speech_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v who_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v bear_v afterwards_o in_o a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o die_v where_o his_o divinity_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v die_v according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o godhead_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n also_o although_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o common_v with_o nicodemus_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virgin_n body_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n 66._o and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o whereas_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o be_v infinite_a &_o immeasurable_a ascension_n by_o no_o mean_n agree_v therewith_o and_o yet_o we_o true_o say_v that_o god_n ascend_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n ascend_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o we_o divide_v not_o christ_n into_o part_n or_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n as_o do_v one_o nestorius_n but_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n as_o he_o divide_v not_o man_n that_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v much_o different_a and_o here_o that_o say_n of_o austen_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v dardanun_n where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o take_v every_o thing_n in_o god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o god._n and_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o body_n into_o all_o place_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v also_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o ascend_v ascend_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o angel_n afterward_o call_v it_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o to_o what_o place_n he_o go_v and_o mark_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o place_n in_o heaven_n write_v that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o know_v what_o a_o great_a many_o hold_n and_o affirm_v of_o the_o heaven_n which_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o take_v according_a as_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v here_o a_o certain_a place_n assign_v into_o the_o which_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o sense_n we_o draw_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n speak_v of_o his_o departure_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n or_o dwelling_n which_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o can_v he_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v a_o certain_a place_n paul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o
dwell_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o christ_n say_v 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n do_v he_o not_o here_o appoint_v the_o same_o place_n unto_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v once_o be_v receive_v to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o describe_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 4._o with_o the_o noise_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v first_o arise_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v on_o live_v which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v yea_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o heaven_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o both_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v hereafter_o be_v translate_v howbeit_o luke_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ascension_n where_o first_o he_o say_v that_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n into_o heaven_n he_o bless_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n almighty_a afterward_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o one_o thing_n convince_v they_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n which_o say_v christ_n vanish_v away_o invisible_o for_o if_o they_o herein_o say_v true_a how_o be_v he_o take_v up_o on_o high_a the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o or_o will_v he_o therefore_o seem_v to_o ascend_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v still_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o it_o convey_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n even_o so_o it_o carry_v he_o high_o than_o man_n sight_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n he_o use_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o chariot_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 104._o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v both_o a_o token_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o also_o bear_v plain_a witness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v witness_n but_o also_o minister_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o use_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o conception_n nativity_n temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v now_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o minister_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o great_a point_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o profit_n because_o we_o may_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o power_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o invincible_a ascension_n and_o although_o these_o be_v great_a token_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o receive_v more_o comfort_n of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v the_o great_a utility_n that_o come_v to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a so_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v man_n lead_v with_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v again_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o do_v christ_n most_o commodious_o by_o bring_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n into_o heaven_n for_o who_o perceive_v not_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o permutation_n and_o change_n here_o make_v for_o as_o christ_n graff_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o again_o he_o carry_v into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o pledge_n that_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v in_o our_o body_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n write_v god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 2._o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v and_o have_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v christ_n the_o warrant_a and_o auctor_fw-la of_o his_o say_n who_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v these_o word_n follow_v be_v 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o wherefore_o that_o strong_a and_o invincible_a trust_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o ascension_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v out_o of_o care_n or_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v get_v both_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n victory_n as_o by_o a_o public_a triumph_n we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v get_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v vanquish_v their_o enemy_n return_v home_o again_o with_o triumph_n wherein_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v captive_n and_o their_o ensign_n display_v all_o which_o declare_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v very_o get_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v utter_o subdue_v he_o will_v after_o this_o solemn_a pomp_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o friend_n go_v again_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n seem_v to_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lxviij_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 4._o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o rule_n and_o power_n 2._o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a so_o often_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n ascension_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o victory_n get_v of_o they_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n three_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o priesthood_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n whereunto_o david_n witness_v he_o be_v assign_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_v once_o every_o year_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n 16._o and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v enter_v
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
give_v unto_o they_o so_o godly_a humility_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o holy_a angel_n have_v refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o sheweth_z to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v as_o well_o of_o all_o apparition_n as_o doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o but_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o seek_v health_n in_o man_n own_o work_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1_n all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n counterfeit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v redeem_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a work_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o dart_n likewise_o all_o false_a teacher_n which_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o redeem_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n condemn_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n which_o glory_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v report_v one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a and_o plenteous_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o by_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o rash_o utter_v bewray_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o peter_n word_n miracle_n who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n wherein_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v two_o thing_n the_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v wrought_v but_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o these_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v peter_n say_v for_o they_o be_v call_v miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v either_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o beside_o it_o but_o god_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n 3._o which_o have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o by_o age_n man_n stature_n shall_v increase_v until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o that_o when_o age_n come_v he_o shall_v wax_v gray_a hear_a now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o by_o his_o carefulness_n and_o industry_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n 6.5_o or_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n white_a or_o black_a no_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o holy_a man_n which_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v wrought_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v they_o but_o most_o common_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n will_v many_o time_n use_v the_o mean_a of_o wicked_a person_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n number_v amongst_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o miracle_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a 7._o but_o because_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o as_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o do_v they_o for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o miracle_n of_o these_o i_o mean_v that_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o he_o work_v these_o miracle_n not_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v about_o saint_n tomb_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o mean_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n which_o be_v cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o other_o wise_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o death_n may_v be_v comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o hedge_v in_o and_o compass_v all_o miracle_n with_o these_o limit_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o whosoever_o shall_v pass_v these_o bound_n they_o shall_v either_o deceive_v other_o being_n not_o aware_a with_o their_o miracle_n or_o else_o by_o other_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o saintes_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o so_o take_v our_o say_n as_o though_o we_o envy_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n their_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v singular_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o grace_n who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o hold_v with_o firm_a faith_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 13._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o embrace_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o now_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v from_o all_o the_o care_n 11._o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n testify_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n 63._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o teach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o none_o other_o so_o will_v he_o that_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o ourself_o or_o any_o other_o any_o manner_n of_o praise_n therefore_o but_o let_v we_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v only_o to_o he_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o homely_a the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o death_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o peter_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o ignorance_n
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
declare_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n howbeit_o moses_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o office_n which_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v prophet_n whether_o they_o show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admonish_v man_n of_o thing_n present_a be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o opener_n of_o god_n will._n but_o because_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o he_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n require_v in_o a_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v malachi_n 2._o wherefore_o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 61._o which_o place_n he_o himself_o expound_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o and_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o but_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o also_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n by_o a_o very_a solemn_a and_o open_a authorisement_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o upon_o mount_n thabor_n before_o most_o credible_a witness_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o moses_n and_o elias_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o pronounce_v that_o notable_a say_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 17._o and_o christ_n himself_o follow_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v with_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n and_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o cause_n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o moses_n and_o peter_n call_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v that_o duty_n to_o he_o that_o scholar_n owe_v to_o a_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a schoolmaster_n thou_o shall_v moreover_o consider_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o whereby_o can_v it_o more_o singular_o be_v commend_v than_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o both_o himself_o be_v a_o minister_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o church_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v that_o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o atonement_n which_o will_v god_n both_o the_o hearer_n and_o minister_n will_v always_o remember_v lest_o the_o one_o sort_n think_v to_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o through_o their_o naughtiness_n make_v it_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o three_o be_v declare_v what_o manner_n a_o prophet_n christ_n shall_v be_v moses_n to_o say_v like_a unto_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n nothing_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o in_o moses_n whereas_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n &_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o this_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o moses_n bear_v wherein_o many_o thing_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o paul_n testify_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o to_o suffer_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o than_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pharaoh_n his_o nephew_n and_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n and_o delight_n of_o egypt_n the_o same_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o we_o and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o than_o to_o see_v we_o any_o long_a in_o misery_n furthermore_o as_o moses_n be_v of_o his_o brethren_n most_o unworthy_o refuse_v so_o when_o christ_n come_v amongst_o his_o own_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o before_o pilot_n they_o deny_v he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n yea_o 1.19_o and_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o be_v most_o unworthy_o reject_v of_o many_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o in_o himself_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n through_o the_o gospel_n three_o as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o read_v sea_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v slay_v satan_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o preparation_n engine_n and_o armour_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n four_o as_o moses_n like_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n safe_o through_o the_o unknown_a way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o faithful_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n 10._o and_o lead_v we_o safe_o through_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n five_o as_o moses_n give_v manna_n to_o the_o people_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o get_v springe_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o be_v a_o a_o thirst_n so_o jesus_n christ_n feed_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o have_v open_v in_o his_o side_n a_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o only_o all_o thirsty_a drouthe_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v quench_v see_v john_n 6.4.7.19_o six_o as_o moses_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n 5._o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o so_o where_o none_o of_o we_o have_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v see_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o friend_n 1.15_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o we_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n seventh_o as_o all_o the_o weighty_a cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v discuss_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o bring_v unto_o moses_n and_o he_o receive_v sentence_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v it_o and_o that_o be_v take_v for_o undoubted_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v countermand_v as_o may_v be_v see_v exod._n 18._o and_o .33_o levit._n 24._o numer_n 15._o etc_n etc_n so_o whatsoeever_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n it_o behoove_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n so_o that_o we_o must_v subdue_v all_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o paul_n testify_v 1._o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n eight_o as_o moses_n always_o make_v intercession_n so_o god_n for_o the_o people_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v and_o do_v it_o so_o faithful_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 11.12_o so_o christ_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n hang_v over_o all_o our_o head_n make_v entreaty_n for_o we_o and_o will_v become_v accurse_v for_o we_o 3_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v always_o intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o many_o as_o feel_v they_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n through_o their_o sin_n 2._o must_v use_v he_o for_o their_o advocate_n and_o spokesman_n unto_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a christ_n be_v like_a unto_o moses_n or_o rather_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a accomplisher_n of_o
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v apply_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n do_v plain_o and_o bold_o confess_v christ_n then_o when_o the_o enemy_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o protest_v with_o marvellous_a constancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o wicked_a a_o commandment_n at_o length_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o reason_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o these_o wicked_a counsellor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o threaten_v they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o one_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n ensue_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o provide_v for_o themselves_o these_o proceed_n let_v the_o minister_n imitate_v as_o often_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n raise_v storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o let_v their_o stout_a and_o bold_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o let_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o faithful_o premonish_v the_o congregation_n lest_o any_o man_n salvation_n stand_v in_o peril_n through_o their_o sloth_n luke_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v thus_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o every_o christian_a have_v to_o do_v both_o particular_o and_o in_o general_a when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v they_o say_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n only_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o careless_a therefore_o nor_o do_v not_o set_v light_n the_o danger_n approach_v neither_o flee_v they_o to_o man_n wisdom_n help_n or_o counsel_n but_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o aid_n and_o succour_v by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n everywhere_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o defender_n that_o seek_v their_o help_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v he_o have_v by_o infinite_a example_n perform_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v how_o he_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 14._o environ_v with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o moses_n entreaty_n and_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o moses_n 17._o he_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o amalechite_n in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o they_o which_o testify_v how_o god_n have_v be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o their_o prayer_n yea_o joël_n the_o prophet_n give_v this_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v prescribe_v also_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v open_o use_v and_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v for_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n which_o in_o one_o night_n slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o sennacharib_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v the_o corrupt_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n reprove_v for_o we_o see_v many_o with_o overmuch_o carelessness_n contemn_v the_o danger_n hang_v over_o the_o church_n scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o admonition_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o untimely_a pleasure_n and_o exercise_n but_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n burn_v either_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o the_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o help_v of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o more_o grievous_o they_o entangle_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o pray_v luke_n also_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o right_a trade_n and_o order_n of_o pray_v first_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n that_o he_o only_o hear_v we_o everywhere_o and_o can_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o great_a &_o heinous_a be_v their_o error_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o creature_n 12.56_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o god_n hear_v even_o the_o groan_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o their_o tear_n continual_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n howbeit_o they_o will_v express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v daniel_n well_o judge_v who_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o secret_a when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v command_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v set_v open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o like_v or_o allow_v the_o wicked_a proclamation_n last_o of_o all_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n or_o concord_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n except_o the_o church_n observe_v neither_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v ne_o yet_o themselves_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v quicken_v with_o oneself_o spirit_n call_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n agree_v can_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v divide_v therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o our_o adversity_n that_o god_n help_n will_v be_v most_o near_o at_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n omnipotency_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o make_v mention_v first_o of_o the_o creation_n that_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o enterprise_n nor_o yet_o hurt_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o devise_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v we_o likewise_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o for_o the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n on_o high_a 113._o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n so_o in_o tribulation_n it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n chief_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 21._o whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n principal_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distrust_n which_o common_o spring_v by_o reason_n we_o think_v god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v hither_o to_o preserve_v all_o this_o world_n or_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v neglect_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n
in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n he_o join_v power_n to_o his_o faith_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n according_a to_o that_o treatise_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chap._n and_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o notable_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v both_o often_o earnest_o and_o effectuous_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o busy_v about_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n yet_o they_o bestow_v their_o labour_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v win_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o here_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n promise_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a and_o industrious_a servant_n 25._o for_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o great_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a matter_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o have_v shall_v receive_v more_o steven_n prove_v the_o same_o true_a as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o where_o he_o well_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v faithful_o administer_v temporal_a good_n he_o be_v increase_v with_o more_o gift_n and_o advance_v to_o high_a degree_n yea_o being_n make_v match_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v to_o distribute_v the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a praise_n and_o utility_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o example_n &_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v back_o from_o well_o do_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n whereas_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o may_v prepare_v for_o ourselves_o a_o entrance_n and_o degree_n into_o more_o excellent_a ministery_n adversary_n howbeit_o this_o valiant_a and_o stout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n find_v by_o and_o by_o such_o as_o withstand_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o enterprise_n for_o there_o stand_v up_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o place_n both_o for_o outward_a religion_n and_o for_o a_o university_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o it_o diverse_a college_n of_o jew_n which_o either_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o study_n come_v thither_o from_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n this_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n devise_v against_o steven_n but_o how_o this_o synagogue_n come_v so_o to_o be_v call_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o interpreter_n howbeit_o i_o like_v best_a their_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a college_n build_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v liberti_n dignity_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o liberti_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o benefit_n we_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o cause_n commend_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n be_v resist_v by_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o get_v by_o such_o conflict_n this_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o for_o fear_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v ourselves_o assault_v by_o many_o and_o furnish_v enemy_n now_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o conveyance_n these_o conspirator_n appoint_v their_o onset_n against_o steven_n luke_n say_v they_o begin_v with_o disputation_n disputation_n the_o end_n and_o drift_n whereof_o as_o appear_v be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o catch_v &_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o thing_n the_o scribe_n also_o many_o time_n assay_v against_o christ_n for_o trust_v in_o their_o wit_n &_o learning_n they_o hope_v easy_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a body_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a name_n of_o learning_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o unprovided_a be_v instruct_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prompt_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propone_v but_o use_v such_o plenty_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v again_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v his_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 14._o against_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v 21._o he_o have_v hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o yet_o spend_v and_o draw_v out_o but_o steven_n also_o draw_v out_o thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conflict_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n but_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v these_o sophistical_a libertine_n be_v overcome_v by_o disputation_n steven_n yield_v no_o but_o turn_v they_o unto_o unlawful_a and_o crafty_a conveyance_n they_o labour_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a witness_n who_o they_o perceive_v strengthen_v with_o truth_n and_o therefore_o invincible_a they_o suborn_v man_n that_o have_v their_o tongue_n to_o sell_v which_o through_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o christ_n in_o envy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o use_v to_o go_v which_o nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v yet_o overcome_v such_o man_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o become_v so_o blind_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n wherein_o they_o wicked_o glory_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fear_v not_o most_o manifest_a and_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o these_o libertine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n appoint_v by_o god_n 19_o for_o false_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n any_o where_o extant_a yet_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o commit_v grievous_a a_o fault_n which_o either_o bear_v false_a witness_n themselves_o or_o else_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o that_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v no_o count_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o therefore_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o great_a wickedness_n chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o truth_n after_o she_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n hereof_o extant_a as_o well_o old_a as_o
and_o horseman_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o think_v they_o must_v needs_o perish_v either_o upon_o their_o sword_n or_o else_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n sudden_o the_o sea_n strike_v with_o moses_n rod_n as_o god_n command_v divide_v itself_o in_o two_o part_n like_o a_o wall_n stand_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o wind_n blow_v rough_o dry_v up_o the_o miry_a fourde_z that_o the_o israelite_n go_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o dry_a foot_n who_o when_o the_o egyptian_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n pursue_v sudden_o the_o heap_n of_o water_n join_v together_o again_o and_o oppress_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n evident_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v his_o people_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o most_o hurtful_a and_o against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o passage_n to_o escape_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n that_o waâ—ke_v in_o his_o vocation_n again_o he_o use_v to_o punish_v his_o enemy_n by_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v their_o most_o hope_n and_o affiance_n yea_o he_o can_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o send_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o their_o own_o mischief_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v the_o danger_n lie_v before_o their_o face_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o egyptian_n take_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o a_o sure_a bulwark_n and_o think_v that_o the_o israelite_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v pershe_n therein_o yet_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o israelite_n pass_v safe_o through_o both_o body_n and_o good_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n between_o the_o two_o main_n wall_n of_o water_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o often_o before_o feel_v god_n heavy_a hand_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v despair_v in_o no_o adversity_n nor_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o outward_a thing_n because_o god_n be_v able_a so_o quick_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o desert_n in_o the_o third_o sort_n steven_n comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o people_n have_v manna_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n together_o where_o quail_n fall_v round_o about_o their_o tent_n where_o moses_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o quick_a spring_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n where_o by_o godly_a prayer_n he_o gate_n a_o glorious_a victory_n of_o the_o amalechiâ—es_n where_o god_n marvelous_o defeat_v the_o sleight_n of_o balaam_n where_o the_o wicked_a murmurer_n perish_v with_o strange_a plague_n where_o their_o garment_n in_o forty_o year_n space_n neither_o consume_v with_o wear_v neither_o do_v rot_v for_o oldness_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o by_o moses_n be_v more_o diligent_o rehearse_v but_o see_v steven_n so_o willing_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v they_o he_o abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v he_o no_o small_a injury_n to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o moses_n and_o because_o he_o send_v the_o israelite_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n he_o evident_o show_v that_o all_o these_o sign_n serve_v but_o to_o confirm_v moses_n doctrine_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rack_v to_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o place_n which_o abuse_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v sometime_o by_o the_o saint_n to_o progue_v the_o superstitious_a invocate_a and_o worship_v of_o they_o â–ª_o whereas_o they_o 〈◊〉_d witness_v but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ._n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o adversary_n chief_o urge_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o lead_v his_o hearer_n by_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n in_o he_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o in_o contempt_n of_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v he_o which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hearâ—_n â–ª_o whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n meaning_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o ceremony_n give_v by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o another_o prophet_n who_o say_n they_o must_v all_o hearken_v unto_o or_o else_o perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n 1._o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n &_o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o other_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v also_o he_o beat_v back_o their_o accusation_n of_o his_o contemn_v of_o moses_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n while_o he_o show_v that_o they_o refuse_v jesus_n christ_n who_o moses_n so_o earnest_o and_o with_o such_o authority_n commend_v the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o xviij_o of_o deuteronomie_n upon_o the_o explication_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o xxiiij_o sermon_n where_o we_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o peter_n sermon_n which_o bring_v the_o same_o text_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o by_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o he_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lj_o homely_a this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o with_o our_o father_n this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n that_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o image_n and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v all_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o glory_v in_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n they_o accuse_v all_o those_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n only_o of_o great_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o father_n this_o steven_n find_v true_a as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v who_o for_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o clear_v himself_o hereof_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n great_o extol_v he_o and_o declare_v how_o unworthy_o their_o father_n entreat_v he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o both_o upon_o their_o father_n in_o who_o they_o so_o great_o glory_v and_o also_o upon_o themselves_o which_o stubborn_o refuse_v christ_n of_o who_o he_o show_v that_o moses_n bear_v witness_v moreover_o he_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v through_o none_o of_o their_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o none_o other_o the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n also_o of_o this_o present_a place_n where_o first_o he_o rehearse_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n afterward_o he_o declare_v the_o heinous_a trespass_n of_o their_o father_n in_o offend_v both_o against_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god._n moses_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v no_o small_a credit_n unto_o moses_n â–ª_o first_n he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v forty_o year_n space_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n and_o patience_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o history_n any_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o singular_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o no_o terror_n by_o no_o continual_a labour_n nor_o by_o no_o unkindness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o will_v stout_o go_v
they_o be_v bury_v and_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o they_o be_v become_v so_o perfect_a to_o renounce_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v deal_v decent_o with_o their_o corpse_n for_o although_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o mourn_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a among_o they_o which_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n 1._o thes._n 4._o nor_o no_o need_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n because_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v both_o of_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o observe_v by_o reason_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o therefore_o shall_v those_o body_n ungentle_o be_v reject_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o long_o before_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v chief_o upbraid_v the_o moabite_n for_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o humanity_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2._o therefore_o their_o offence_n be_v grievous_a in_o these_o day_n which_o like_o brute_n beast_n use_v cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a and_o unmannerly_a throw_v and_o cast_v their_o carcase_n round_o about_o but_o they_o yet_o use_v one_o other_o courtesy_n for_o they_o send_v messenger_n for_o peter_n peter_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v at_o lydda_n and_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v no_o small_a deed_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o and_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v because_o they_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n as_o yet_o of_o such_o a_o member_n this_o be_v also_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o despair_v not_o no_o not_o in_o death_n because_o it_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o who_o once_o embrace_v faith_n with_o sincere_a affection_n of_o love_n they_o she_o cast_v not_o of_o no_o not_o after_o death_n here_o also_o appear_v a_o singular_a reward_n of_o christian_n godliness_n &_o liberality_n for_o where_o dorcas_n while_o she_o live_v be_v much_o give_v hereunto_o there_o want_v not_o that_o faithful_o care_v for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a thus_o god_n use_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o godliness_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o find_v many_o defender_n of_o their_o good_a name_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o after_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n which_o before_o that_o be_v but_o secret_a disciple_n bury_v he_o honourable_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o shun_v to_o suffer_v shameful_a death_n for_o christ_n sake_n 34._o since_o that_o god_n so_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o make_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n the_o grief_n they_o have_v conceive_v by_o her_o death_n through_o weep_v and_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o garment_n which_o she_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a while_o she_o live_v where_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n which_o the_o godly_a aught_o both_o open_o to_o show_v and_o to_o worship_n and_o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a the_o work_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o step_n of_o their_o life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o remain_v when_o they_o be_v rot_v these_o thing_n christ_n commend_v in_o marie_n 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o last_o anoint_v of_o he_o that_o she_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o promise_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o his_o church_n 14._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n show_v we_o everywhere_o such_o relic_n as_o these_o these_o it_o become_v we_o of_o duty_n to_o praise_n and_o by_o diligent_a imitation_n of_o they_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o worship_v their_o bone_n after_o a_o superstitious_a sort_n we_o be_v command_v by_o no_o testimony_n or_o example_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o leave_v behind_o they_o for_o posterity_n example_n and_o president_n of_o charity_n so_o be_v it_o a_o dishonest_a and_o shameful_a thing_n to_o leave_v after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o token_n of_o covetousness_n lechery_n unrighteousness_n and_o intemperancy_n such_o as_o be_v hourde_n and_o heap_n of_o treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o instrument_n else_o of_o wickedness_n be_v thereby_o get_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n oh_o wretched_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o shall_v testify_v with_o weep_a tear_n but_o more_o wretched_a shall_v they_o be_v who_o as_o though_o they_o have_v commit_v small_a offence_n in_o their_o life_n time_n hang_v over_o their_o sepulcher_n sword_n and_o shield_n and_o stand_v in_o complete_a harness_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o life_n lead_v in_o robbery_n and_o murder_a may_v remain_v the_o long_o oh_o hard_a heart_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o bitter_a death_n be_v not_o able_a to_o mollify_v dorcas_n but_o let_v we_o see_v at_o length_n what_o peter_n do_v be_v send_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o straightway_o go_v with_o they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o readiness_n and_o zeal_n in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v that_o show_n themselves_o dangerous_a in_o go_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o further_o when_o he_o come_v to_o joppa_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o corpse_n be_v lay_v not_o much_o regard_v the_o weep_n of_o the_o widow_n because_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o he_o he_o mind_v another_o matter_n he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o turn_v he_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n true_o follow_v old_a president_n and_o example_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n 9_o and_o jesus_n christ_n use_v the_o like_a trade_n in_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o prayer_n require_v a_o certain_a go_v aside_o and_o solitariness_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n among_o so_o many_o to_o seek_v praise_n thereby_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o while_o he_o make_v such_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o success_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o many_o time_n entreat_v when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o bid_v she_o arise_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o raise_v up_o jairus_n daughter_n and_o lazarus_n such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v the_o preamble_n of_o that_o terrible_a and_o loud_a voice_n whereby_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v john_n 5._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o forthwith_o dorcas_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o she_o sit_v up_o last_o of_o all_o peter_n rear_v she_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v her_o alive_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o which_o miracle_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n teach_v be_v a_o lyvely_a doctrine_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v
our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v valiant_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o name_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n &_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v hereafter_o with_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fylthy_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o rule_v ourselves_o &_o mighty_o overcome_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o likewise_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v both_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o thankful_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v at_o large_a be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o unlearned_a a_o occasion_n to_o expende_z and_o consider_v better_o of_o they_o whosoever_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n and_o such_o it_o appear_v the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n who_o god_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v his_o anoint_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n such_o it_o be_v credible_a those_o man_n of_o antiochia_n be_v which_o first_o enjoy_v that_o name_n and_o if_o any_o will_v presumptuous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v sure_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n they_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o remember_v both_o our_o dignity_n and_o duty_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o name_n and_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxj_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o he_o foretell_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v adversity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a interchange_v still_o follow_v prosperity_n the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v bridle_v the_o lustiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o part_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o adversity_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v certain_a notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v prosperous_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n short_o after_o rise_v a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n that_o drive_v down_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n sudden_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v likelihood_n of_o great_a increase_n see_v that_o at_o antioch_n the_o noble_a city_n in_o all_o syria_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n assemble_v together_o and_o be_v there_o first_o call_v after_o that_o noble_a name_n of_o christian_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o strange_a adversity_n follow_v namely_o a_o dearth_n which_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a who_o good_n be_v spend_v part_o in_o find_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a adversity_n betide_v we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o present_a place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n as_o also_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o declare_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o show_v what_o way_n and_o counsel_n the_o faithful_a take_v see_v the_o public_a calamity_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v orderly_a to_o entreat_v first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dearth_n whereof_o profane_a writer_n claudius_n but_o chief_o josephus_n and_o suetonius_n make_v mention_n this_o dearth_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_n and_o in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n barrenness_n of_o ground_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n arâ—_n chief_o reckon_v see_v leviticus_fw-la 26._o deuter._n 28._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n &_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 6.10_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o soon_o than_o in_o man_n conversation_n and_o sure_o luke_n seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n for_o he_o therefore_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v then_o all_o authority_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n first_o infect_v with_o their_o contagiousness_n the_o nobility_n and_o then_o their_o corrupt_a example_n poison_v the_o commonalty_n and_o even_o profane_a writer_n report_v that_o claudius_n be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o most_o naughty_a prince_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v cumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o continual_a disease_n so_o that_o be_v dull_v and_o make_v lumpish_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n grow_v further_o in_o age_n he_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o discharge_v any_o office_n public_a or_o private_a insomuch_o that_o antonia_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v and_o when_o she_o will_v note_v any_o body_n of_o blockishness_n or_o dullness_n she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o her_o son_n claudius_n and_o his_o sister_n liwlla_n hear_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n do_v open_o and_o aloud_o
the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a glory_n let_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v heavenly_a 55._o second_o he_o produce_v isaiah_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v amongst_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n furthermore_o paul_n follow_v the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_n expound_v this_o word_n mercy_n by_o this_o word_n holy_a &_o not_o unapt_o because_o he_o mean_v christ_n upon_o who_o only_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o david_n and_o to_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n which_o i_o sometime_o promise_v unto_o david_n and_o in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o his_o hope_n &_o trust_v he_o apply_v the_o whole_a place_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n take_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o david_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n ergo_fw-la christ_n also_o must_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v eternal_a unless_o he_o also_o be_v eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o who_o the_o same_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n thereof_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v raise_v again_o shall_v after_o that_o suffer_v no_o more_o corruption_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v offer_v how_o christ_n must_v die_v but_o once_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v how_o copious_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n heb._n 9_o and_o .10_o whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o overthrow_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o christian_n so_o void_a of_o shame_n that_o can_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o third_o testimony_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n psal_n which_o we_o see_v peter_n also_o use_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o wise_a also_o he_o prove_v that_o that_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o moulder_a to_o dust_n therefore_o david_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o before_o he_o suffer_v corruption_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o paul_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n everywhere_o have_v speak_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n dead_a let_v we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n where_o he_o say_v that_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o age_n or_o time_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o both_o our_o duty_n and_o condition_n and_o state_n admonish_v we_o that_o mutual_a charity_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o after_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v quit_v of_o all_o duty_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o dead_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o live_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o prophet_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o 63._o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n by_o this_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n be_v confute_v who_o felicity_n can_v be_v perfect_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o adversity_n also_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v reprove_v whereby_o they_o that_o forge_a and_o invent_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n have_v hitherto_o get_v great_a gain_n death_n then_o also_o paul_n so_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o david_n that_o by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o death_n for_o first_o he_o say_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o our_o death_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a hazard_n of_o fortune_n or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n counsel_n and_o determination_n 10._o who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n number_v so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n that_o do_v he_o say_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n christ_n also_o call_v death_n sleep_n because_o we_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o life_n by_o death_n 14._o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v very_o often_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o christ_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v lay_v with_o the_o bless_a 16._o who_o rest_a place_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a 14._o and_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v put_v man_n in_o fear_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n go_v unto_o hell_n last_o of_o all_o david_n see_v corruption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o immutable_a sentence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o which_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n again_o and_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruptibility_n 15._o &_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n jobes_n word_n in_o his_o xix_o chapter_n manifest_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourself_o with_o the_o same_o and_o not_o fear_v death_n see_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxiij_o homely_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o fall_v on_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v you_o for_o i_o do_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o you_o after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v diligent_o and_o plain_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saviour_n that_o be_v once_o promise_v unto_o mankind_n and_o have_v also_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o those_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v what_o benefit_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n mean_v thereby_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a faith_n next_o he_o lay_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o that_o he_o
god_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v apollo_n among_o these_o thing_n eloquence_n occupy_v the_o first_o room_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v but_o whether_o this_o gift_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v get_v by_o art_n labour_n study_n and_o travail_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n long_o ago_o argue_v on_o amongst_o the_o fine_a witted_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o account_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o say_v that_o apollo_n have_v this_o gift_n secondary_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o effectual_a dexterity_n of_o handle_v they_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o man_n godly_a eloquence_n and_o profane_a for_o unless_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n eloquence_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o the_o which_o be_v occupy_v rather_o about_o trifle_n and_o in_o ostentation_n then_o about_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v and_o very_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v eloquent_a which_o in_o deed_n dispute_v and_o debate_v thing_n fine_o and_o trim_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_n lead_v of_o our_o life_n what_o else_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o heave_v out_o vain_a word_n pull_v hercules_n buskinne_n as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o child_n leg_n certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speech_n but_o yet_o vain_a man_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o they_o how_o much_o better_o do_v that_o lacedaemonian_a answer_n a_o sophister_n that_o promise_v to_o tell_v a_o long_a and_o extemporate_a tale_n of_o any_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v that_o shoemaker_n that_o will_v pull_v a_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o little_a foot_n therefore_o unto_o this_o godly_a and_o profitable_a study_n of_o scripture_n apollo_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o eloquence_n but_o because_o diverse_a even_o in_o scripture_n seek_v ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n luke_n use_v this_o word_n way_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o this_o knowledge_n but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o order_v his_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n thereafter_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n for_o where_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o ostentation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o man_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o with_o their_o other_o study_n and_o christ_n himself_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o mark_n and_o end_n 5._o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n great_o esteem_v as_o dung_n â—_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v will_v god_n they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o school_n and_o university_n bewitch_v young_a man_n with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o banish_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o beggarly_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o apollo_n be_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n want_v yet_o some_o thing_n which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v increasement_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n in_o gift_n consider_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 13._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a for_o where_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v uncertain_a that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v profit_n and_o increase_v therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o never_o rest_v here_o but_o still_o study_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o some_o taste_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a hereby_o be_v those_o idle_a drane_n reprove_v which_o think_v all_o study_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o once_o taste_v the_o same_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n always_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o proud_a man_n also_o that_o have_v so_o much_o affiance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o despise_v all_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o confute_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o very_o well_o gift_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n he_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v declare_v how_o apollo_n use_v these_o gift_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o then_o god_n gift_n be_v lawful_o use_v when_o god_n name_n which_o give_v they_o we_o be_v by_o they_o celebrate_v this_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o all_o creature_n therefore_o they_o great_o offend_v which_o yd_o bury_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whereof_o christ_n intreat_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o naughty_a servant_n math._n 25._o yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o offend_v which_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o now_o a_o day_n common_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v abuse_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o straight_a account_n unto_o god_n that_o thus_o fylthilye_o defile_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o also_o this_o example_n declare_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n be_v needful_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o say_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o unless_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a the_o teach_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n thus_o that_o ardent_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n abundant_o declare_v the_o zeal_n that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o and_o those_o that_o be_v milk_n warm_a teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v allow_v because_o christ_n will_v have_v even_o private_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hot_a see_v apocalyps_n 3._o next_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v diligence_n both_o because_o of_o our_o dull_a wit_n which_o perceive_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o use_v to_o resist_v god_n commandment_n beside_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o craft_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n diligent_o to_o withstand_v therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 4._o in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o read_n likewise_o hereafter_o he_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wakefulness_n and_o diligence_n by_o most_o weighty_a argument_n three_o it_o
follow_v he_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o because_o in_o he_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o outward_a baptism_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o glory_n you_o have_v in_o john_n your_o teacher_n be_v of_o so_o little_a sufficiency_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v baptize_v compel_v you_o to_o go_v further_o &_o so_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o he_o through_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n you_o may_v declare_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a plain_n and_o unracked_a meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n prove_v wherefore_o foolish_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o john_n his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o paul_n meaning_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v how_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o john_n minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o token_n whereof_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n also_o here_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n confirm_v how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v or_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o while_o they_o profess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o deed_n how_o they_o be_v far_a of_o from_o he_o furthermore_o fire_n luke_n join_v hereunto_o a_o most_o prosperous_a end_n of_o this_o history_n for_o these_o person_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n through_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yield_v unto_o paul_n reason_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o though_o they_o receive_v that_o again_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v both_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o we_o and_o also_o this_o thing_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_o read_v how_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o john_n have_v baptize_v before_o wherefore_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n the_o minister_n or_o author_n whereof_o john_n before_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o word_n baptise_v be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o so_o john_n use_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n peter_n utter_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n before_o the_o congregation_n entreat_v of_o cornelius_n conversion_n 11._o so_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v we_o how_o this_o word_n baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v while_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o add_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v therefore_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v consecrate_v or_o appoint_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v as_o we_o hear_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o samaria_n also_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n abuse_v this_o place_n while_o by_o authority_n hereof_o they_o contend_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a baptise_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n before_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o think_v john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n of_o water_n be_v diverse_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v as_o great_a that_o apply_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o receive_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o adorn_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n hereby_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o credit_n and_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n and_o wonder_n let_v we_o in_o life_n answer_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o he_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxuj._n homely_a and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o behave_v himself_o bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o give_v they_o exhortation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o diverse_o wax_v hard_o heart_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o he_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o call_v tyranus_n â–ª_o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a napkin_n and_o partelette_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v declare_v how_o paul_n have_v ful_o instruct_v those_o twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n which_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n he_o show_v afterward_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o both_o among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o over_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o asia_n and_o this_o present_a place_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o after_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbelieving_a three_o he_o describe_v the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n and_o travail_v synagogue_n first_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o dispute_v three_o month_n togther_o bold_o and_o exhort_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o otherwheres_o so_o here_o also_o he_o preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n hereby_o appear_v partly_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n toward_o so_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a a_o people_n and_o partly_o a_o most_o fervent_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o charity_n in_o paul_n which_o by_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v diverse_a time_n already_o let_v we_o omit_v this_o point_n and_o see_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v paul_n use_v among_o the_o ephesian_n whereunto_o there_o appertain_v three_o thing_n whereof_o luke_n discourse_v first_o he_o name_v the_o place_n and_o say_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n public_a that_o therefore_o that_o paul_n diligent_o observe_v in_o other_o place_n he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v also_o at_o ephesus_n namely_o to_o teach_v in_o one_o certain_a and_o public_a place_n although_o he_o know_v well_o the_o jew_n usage_n which_o in_o that_o place_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n whereby_o
scripture_n let_v they_o bold_o bring_v forth_o danger_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o paul_n a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o he_o know_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o a_o little_a â—eâ—ore_n he_o go_v about_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a danger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mix_v therewith_o a_o consolation_n very_o commodious_a and_o in_o season_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v do_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o likewise_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v look_v for_o hatred_n persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o except_v this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o often_o to_o confirm_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o consolation_n nor_o promise_n of_o chryst._n these_o promise_n must_v diligent_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n or_o so_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o body_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o when_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o constancy_n of_o mind_n commodity_n of_o do_v and_o final_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n again_o when_o he_o shore_v we_o up_o with_o consolation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o preserve_v our_o memory_n and_o good_a name_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remembrance_n flourish_v at_o this_o day_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o promise_v see_v they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o always_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o overcome_v with_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o world_n for_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n read_v the_o place_n rom._n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o add_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v gospel_n that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v may_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n through_o faith_n with_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a therefore_o through_o the_o gospel_n man_n eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n so_o that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n 3._o which_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o serve_v he_o final_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preach_a through_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuous_a therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o only_a end_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vain_a maze_n and_o stagelike_a pomp_n of_o preach_v furthermore_o salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o want_v they_o of_o nature_n therefore_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a to_o perceive_v any_o godliness_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o deserve_v to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v ere_o while_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v righteous_a because_o by_o it_o only_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o goodness_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a with_o their_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contemn_v so_o plain_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o most_o intricate_a laberinthe_n and_o pitfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiiij_o homely_a wherefore_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jewrie_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n diligent_o report_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n before_o agrippa_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a manifest_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n of_o no_o light_a head_n ne_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o any_o rash_a enterprise_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v who_o convert_v he_o when_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n
follow_v this_o example_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o read_v be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v less_o regard_v of_o none_o than_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o manifold_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v and_o travail_v which_o be_v manifold_a first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o asia_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o so_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v and_o the_o example_n of_o great_a and_o notable_a city_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o about_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o follow_v next_o god_n himself_o work_v with_o paul_n and_o by_o notable_a miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o handkerchief_n and_o partelet_n bring_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o apostle_n drive_v away_o sickness_n and_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o ascribe_v divine_a or_o godly_a power_n to_o the_o handkerchefe_n or_o partelet_n as_o they_o use_v which_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o to_o paul_n be_v nothing_o attribute_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o paul_n handkerchefe_n than_o to_o christ_n cote_n at_o the_o touch_v whereof_o the_o woman_n disease_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v heal_v not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cote_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v go_v out_o from_o he_o see_v mark_n 5._o we_o must_v rather_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v here_o lie_v hide_v also_o a_o third_o utility_n namely_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o demoniac_n deliver_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n health_n of_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n destroy_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o whole_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxvij_o homely_a than_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o theevill_n spirit_n be_v run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a craft_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o siluering_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v we_o hear_v yesterday_o how_o god_n confirm_v paul_n apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n it_o follow_v now_o how_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n of_o rare_a severity_n against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o by_o instigation_n of_o satan_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o get_v gain_n thereby_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o history_n be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v their_o authority_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o profit_n hereby_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o history_n in_o that_o order_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v they_o exorcist_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n next_o they_o be_v call_v exorcist_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o profession_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_v of_o spirit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n these_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o mighty_o to_o control_v spirit_n and_o to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o like_o before_o have_v not_o be_v see_v entice_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o avail_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o conjuration_n and_o use_v to_o intermeddle_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o whereof_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n first_o spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o moses_n appoint_v many_o and_o divers_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o of_o exorcist_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o a_o deceiveable_a thing_n chapter_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v begin_v of_o a_o old_a fable_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solomon_n have_v invent_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o science_n of_o conjure_v and_o exorcism_n against_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n so_o satan_n will_v have_v deface_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n miracle_n as_o though_o they_o also_o have_v be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o magical_a enchantment_n then_o by_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o god_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n have_v thus_o incense_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o ungodly_a emulation_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o wonder_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v exorcism_n whereby_o foolish_a man_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o from_o the_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n certain_a token_n of_o this_o old_a impiety_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o schem_n hamphora_n and_o in_o physic_n they_o use_v many_o exorcism_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o be_v these_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o great_a corruption_n that_o the_o bishops_n child_n give_v their_o study_n to_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o a_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o error_n run_v assoon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o see_v it_o have_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o popery_n for_o where_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v any_o of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v also_o ordain_v exorcist_n who_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o brag_v of_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v the_o presumption_n of_o some_o of_o they_o go_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n
and_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a wherein_o one_o of_o the_o least_o defence_n of_o antichristes_n tyranny_n have_v not_o consist_v to_o say_v nothing_o how_o through_o their_o wicked_a exorcism_n they_o have_v pollute_v baptism_n and_o god_n whole_a religion_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v more_o student_n of_o necromantie_n and_o magic_a than_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n and_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o behind_o in_o these_o wicked_a science_n for_o the_o history_n of_o sylvester_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o alexander_n the_o six_o and_o many_o other_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o man_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o â–ª_o as_o attribute_v godly_a power_n to_o holy_a name_n and_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o though_o by_o these_o either_o evil_a spirit_n can_v be_v drive_v away_o or_o disease_n and_o malady_n rid_v from_o man_n and_o beast_n body_n or_o that_o they_o which_o study_v soothsaying_a a_o art_n invent_v by_o man_n curiosity_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o come_v or_o what_o shall_v happen_v hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o judaical_a or_o rather_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o first_o unto_o a_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n unto_o dumb_a figure_n and_o ceremony_n full_a of_o horror_n be_v attribute_v a_o power_n of_o help_n which_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n against_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o table_n for_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o for_o our_o helper_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o only_o and_o to_o ask_v all_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v of_o he_o next_o man_n be_v send_v from_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n unto_o wicked_a science_n as_o though_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v enforce_v to_o help_v we_o against_o his_o will._n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o way_n more_o fortify_v than_o this_o who_o diligent_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n look_v for_o help_n and_o counsel_n in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n for_o he_o whereby_o to_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v man_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o these_o science_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n abolish_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_o and_o emperor_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n law_n canon_n gather_v out_o of_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n 22._o which_o admonish_v we_o to_o keep_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o these_o art_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o their_o objection_n which_o frame_v argument_n of_o the_o success_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n thereby_o to_o defend_v their_o impious_a superstition_n for_o they_o say_v a_o many_o be_v heal_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o thing_n otherwise_o impossible_a be_v hereby_o every_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v again_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o they_o because_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o more_o part_n upon_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o upon_o certain_a notable_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a to_o both_o these_o objection_n we_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v able_a to_o show_v wonder_n but_o not_o without_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o he_o wrought_v in_o time_n past_a by_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o how_o he_o burn_v jobes_n cattle_n and_o servant_n by_o fire_n from_o above_o 11._o yea_o augustine_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v strange_a matter_n because_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o become_v christian_n man_n to_o believe_v his_o suggestion_n or_o to_o use_v his_o help_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o regard_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o do_v because_o he_o mean_v either_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n or_o else_o to_o send_v effectual_a illusion_n to_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n lest_o we_o swerve_v therefrom_o and_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o satan_n scorn_v and_o delusion_n again_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o we_o say_v the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v the_o more_o detestable_a it_o be_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o use_n either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o magical_a mutter_n and_o with_o a_o vain_a sound_n to_o drive_v away_o either_o spirit_n or_o disease_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o if_o holiness_n of_o word_n can_v excuse_v magician_n and_o enchanter_n then_o shall_v they_o also_o be_v excuse_v that_o common_o abuse_v the_o other_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o how_o vain_a these_o man_n excuse_n be_v that_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o exorcism_n which_o these_o exorci_v use_v abundant_o declare_v for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v reprehend_v they_o use_v this_o word_n adjure_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n next_o they_o adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o mean_v some_o counterfeit_n jesus_n they_o plain_o express_v he_o who_o paul_n preach_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n because_o they_o use_v the_o holy_a word_n naughty_o and_o without_o faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n sake_n and_o advantage_n therefore_o away_o with_o they_o that_o will_v seek_v such_o slender_a pretence_n for_o their_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a superstition_n and_o let_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o which_o dare_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n unlucky_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o presumptuousness_n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v these_o exorcist_n and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straightway_o he_o set_v the_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v upon_o they_o &_o make_v he_o to_o season_v on_o they_o so_o strong_o prevail_v against_o they_o all_o that_o he_o well_o bet_fw-mi they_o and_o set_v they_o pack_v out_o of_o the_o house_n naked_a by_o the_o which_o argument_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o holy_a word_n of_o themselves_o whereby_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n but_o that_o all_o such_o effect_n depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n which_o sometime_o work_v miracle_n also_o even_o by_o infidel_n when_o he_o see_v their_o help_n serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n this_o example_n teach_v what_o all_o they_o may_v look_v for_o which_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o law_n for_o their_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o pope_n see_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n he_o challenge_v to_o he_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n what_o else_o do_v mass_n priest_n when_o pervert_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o imagine_v christ_n be_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n into_o a_o conjuration_n through_o the_o power_n whereof_o they_o transubstanciate_v as_o they_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o have_v burst_v into_o man_n conscience_n ordain_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o we_o read_v the_o heathen_a sometime_o use_v i_o let_v pass_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o though_o god_n punish_v not_o by_o and_o by_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v the_o child_n of_o sceva_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o peter_n say_v sleep_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o which_o long_o sithence_o their_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v we_o be_v moreover_o teach_v by_o this_o place_n how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v he_o can_v use_v the_o devil_n be_v he_o never_o so_o loath_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n his_o servant_n and_o hurt_v his_o own_o bondman_n and_o instrument_n he_o be_v yet_o compel_v to_o do_v both_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n at_o who_o sight_n